rome_n relapse_v to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n revive_v again_o so_o many_o of_o her_o god_n and_o goddess_n that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n alone_o or_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o the_o creed_n here_o mention_v of_o which_o and_o other_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 1._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v all_o those_o epithel_n sum_v up_o together_o out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o those_o reverend_a sage_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o good_a christian_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la admixtione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la creatum_fw-la symb._n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a search_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew._n st._n paul_n have_v note_v of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n 1.22_o and_o never_o be_v the_o note_n more_o exact_o true_a then_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o have_v be_v general_o attain_v by_o the_o common_a people_n first_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o stoic_n who_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o preciseness_n of_o their_o conversation_n do_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o direct_v he_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o with_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o learn_v much_o there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n tryph._n next_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o peripatetic_n man_n most_o renown_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n but_o there_o he_o profit_v less_o than_o before_o with_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetic_n be_v more_o irresolute_a and_o speak_v less_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n then_o have_v he_o several_o recourse_n unto_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o search_n of_o immaterial_o but_o true_a divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o platonist_n although_o these_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o either_o the_o peripatetic_a or_o the_o stoic_a at_o last_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o reverend_n old_a man_n a_o christian_a father_n and_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o which_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v it_o right_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o reverend_a man_n he_o obey_v full_a glad_o and_o profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o and_o refresh_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o prospect_n of_o philosophy_n must_v at_o the_o last_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o for_o our_o better_a method_n in_o the_o present_a search_n we_o will_v consider_v god_n in_o those_o name_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o call_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o the_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n for_o of_o no_o more_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o jew_n more_o properly_z nomen_fw-la appropriatum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n by_o this_o name_n be_v he_o first_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o 6.3_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la jehovah_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o 42.8_o derive_v it_o be_v from_o jah_n a_o old_a hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v ens_fw-la existens_fw-la be_v or_o exist_v and_o hereupon_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exod._n v._n 14._o ask_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.4_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v alone_o a_o self-existence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v communicate_v a_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o name_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o though_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o embryo_n a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n till_o the_o creation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n make_v perfect_a the_o father_n hereupon_o observe_v and_o the_o note_n be_v handsome_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a essential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n not_o use_v except_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v often_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o god_n see_v and_o god_n create_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n frame_v on_o which_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o supreme_a command_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la dominus_n hermog_n for_o by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la do_v the_o latin_n render_v
dogmata_fw-la many_o strange_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o luther_n and_o hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n to_o which_o when_o dr._n crackanthorp_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n he_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o seasonable_a to_o deny_v the_o charge_n or_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o book_n defensio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o defend_v those_o dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n pamphlet_n then_o to_o assert_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a doctrine_n they_o that_o go_v otherwise_o to_o work_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o it_o or_o otherwise_o requite_v for_o their_o honest_a zeal_n then_o to_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a envy_n and_o make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bold_a attempt_n though_o a_o most_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v in_o b._n montague_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a gagger_n and_o the_o two_o appellant_n to_o lay_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n as_o the_o say_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o sever_v or_o discriminate_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o receive_a and_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o some_o man_n advance_v by_o their_o diligent_a follower_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a it_o be_v true_a king_n james_n observe_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n send_v instruction_n to_o the_o university_n bear_v date_n jan._n 18._o ann._n 1616._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n gag_n wherein_o it_o be_v direct_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n too_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v to_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o lessen_v divine_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o vassalage_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o name_n have_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o make_v such_o a_o general_a assault_n against_o the_o late_a receive_v opinion_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v though_o many_o when_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v follow_v glad_o after_o he_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n and_o open_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o b._n montague_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o good_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n as_o those_o who_o write_n have_v awaken_v all_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v yet_o i_o always_o take_v they_o to_o be_v man_n man_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n as_o subject_a unto_o humane_a frailty_n and_o as_o indulgent_a too_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n have_v preacquaint_v i_o with_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o busy_a humour_n of_o the_o other_o think_v thereupon_o unfit_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n in_o that_o weighty_a business_n nor_o be_v i_o ignorant_a how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o i_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a guide_n to_o direct_v my_o judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o establish_n whereof_o they_o be_v hold_v unuseful_a and_o who_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o position_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o neither_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v withal_o that_o i_o be_v never_o master_n of_o so_o little_a manner_n as_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o either_o or_o to_o detract_v from_o those_o just_a honour_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v though_o it_o have_v please_v the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n to_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v unto_o calvin_n in_o a_o book_n licence_v by_o authority_n the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n have_v he_o tell_v either_o the_o party_n name_n by_o who_o it_o be_v licence_v or_o name_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o those_o ill_a word_n escape_v i_o i_o must_v have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o disprove_v or_o confess_v the_o action_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a denial_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o groundless_a slander_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o nameless_a author_n a_o scot_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v with_o these_o word_n of_o cicero_n quid_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la oratoris_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la objicere_fw-la adversario_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la verbo_fw-la negabit_fw-la longius_fw-la progredi_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la pardon_v i_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o lay_v my_o naked_a soul_n before_o thou_o for_o take_v this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o acquit_v myself_o from_o those_o imputation_n which_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o some_o man_n have_v asperse_v i_o with_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o public_a pamphleteer_n not_o only_o charge_v with_o popery_n and_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o as_o thou_o see_v with_o incivility_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o i_o be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n till_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o a_o verbal_a satisfaction_n at_o the_o least_o to_o these_o verbal_a calumny_n how_o far_o i_o be_o real_o free_a from_o these_o crimination_n i_o hope_v this_o follow_a work_n will_v show_v thou_o so_o will_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o tear_n preach_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o inclination_n unto_o popery_n be_v think_v but_o false_o think_v to_o be_v most_o predominant_a both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o such_o testimony_n both_o of_o my_o orthodoxy_n and_o candour_n as_o this_o work_n afford_v thou_o in_o which_o i_o have_v willing_o pretermit_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a religion_n establish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o opponent_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o respect_n to_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o old_a pacian_a use_v to_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o i_o that_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n a_o catholic_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o be_o and_o shall_v desire_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v always_o such_o a_o true_a english_a catholic_n and_o english_a catholic_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o good_a in_o grammar_n and_o far_o more_o proper_a in_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o of_o roman_n catholic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o as_o a_o english_a catholic_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o
somnum_fw-la both_o when_o they_o rise_v when_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v or_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o diligent_o learning_n and_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v commend_v also_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la sexus_fw-la omnisque_fw-la conditionis_fw-la by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o friuli_n ann._n 791._o and_o by_o a_o canon_n superad_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a counsel_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n it_o be_v express_o order_v by_o the_o father_n there_o not_o only_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n or_o to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o stand_v godfather_n for_o any_o in_o those_o sacred_a act_n except_o infant_n only_o who_o can_v not_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n without_o book_n but_o also_o catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n nor_o be_v these_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o set_v it_o high_a in_o estimation_n above_o other_o creed_n for_o whereas_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o athanasius_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v but_o at_o special_a time_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o damasus_n who_o sit_v pope_n at_o rome_n a._n 370._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v be_v repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n on_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o people_n present_a venerabiliter_fw-la curvi_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la evangelii_n starent_fw-la shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o body_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o veneration_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o gesture_n have_v be_v take_v up_o for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a sanction_n at_o the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la symbolum_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la stando_fw-la sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la as_o durandus_fw-la have_v it_o the_o like_a authority_n it_o have_v in_o all_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v recite_v as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v quasi_fw-la basis_n et_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la structurae_fw-la as_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a edifice_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n whither_o i_o refer_v you_o final_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o creed_n without_o any_o addition_n the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n all_o other_o be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o nicene_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n so_o be_v this_o ancient_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o only_a creed_n devise_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o make_v as_o exposition_n or_o as_o comment_n on_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o particular_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o so_o much_o perkins_n do_v confess_v though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v many_o objection_n have_v be_v study_v both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n of_o latter_a stand_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n and_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v indeed_o frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o write_n be_v which_o also_o i_o find_v grant_v and_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o in_o our_o learned_a bilson_n the_o creed_n say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o undoubted_o write_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o agreement_n if_o so_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o their_o direction_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o my_o intent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o all_o together_o it_o be_v not_o their_o pen_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o consent_n which_o make_v it_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o and_o call_v apostolical_a st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o else_o canonical_a because_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 16.22_o and_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v thence_o infer_v i_o answer_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v call_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o write_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v canonical_a and_o for_o such_o receive_v for_o otherwise_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n suppose_v they_o for_o he_o which_o i_o here_o dispute_v not_o and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o private_a friend_n of_o which_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v but_o they_o write_v many_o in_o their_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v have_v we_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o extant_a must_v have_v be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o those_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o st._n austin_n quicquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la dictis_fw-la factisve_fw-la nos_fw-la scire_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la scribendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la reposuit_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la his_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n do_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n conceive_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v impart_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a he_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o give_v way_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o have_v not_o any_o exact_a form_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o father_n vary_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o witness_n but_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o father_n as_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a discourser_n use_v to_o do_v enlarge_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o better_a to_o deliver_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o they_o contract_v into_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o as_o think_v it_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a creed_n or_o set_v rule_n of_o faith_n affirm_v by_o he_o to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o have_v three_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v the_o head_n thereof_o do_v vary_v every_o time_n in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v upon_o these_o variation_n that_o at_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o creed_n have_v no_o exrct_a form_n at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o same_o in_o which_o it_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o more_o than_o any_o
the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o this_o regard_n if_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o name_n or_o attribute_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n have_v use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o the_o jew_n so_o stand_v on_o in_o their_o late_a time_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n josephus_n the_o historian_n 18._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o among_o they_o who_o no_o extremity_n of_o torment_n can_v enforce_v to_o confer_v this_o title_n on_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v their_o country_n in_o subjection_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v well_o no_o body_n can_v have_v grudge_v or_o murmur_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v otherwise_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n but_o afterward_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o superstition_n as_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o use_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a name_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o ne_fw-fr quotidiano_fw-la usu_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la hebr._n lest_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o disesteem_a among_o the_o vulgar_a the_o very_a same_o reason_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o which_o the_o massing-priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o next_o slander_n by_o can_v hear_v a_o syllable_n ne_fw-fr se._n vilescerent_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la 1._o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o name_n which_o do_v occur_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o elijah_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v that_o of_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o most_o frequent_o that_o of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o sigfi_v the_o mighty_a judge_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o alah_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v because_o that_o in_o all_o weighty_a cause_n when_o necessity_n require_v a_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o english_a god_n and_o be_v first_o use_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n 1.1_o bereshith_n bara_o elohim_n say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v say_v the_o modern_a english_a where_o elohim_n a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o note_v though_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v construction_n of_o that_o kind_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v as_o that_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o then_o so_o weak_a a_o criticism_n this_o name_n be_v general_o render_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n and_o in_o english_a god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v sometime_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ego_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v elohim_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n 7.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o internuncio_n or_o ambassador_n betwixt_o i_o and_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v applyable_a also_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal._n 82._o because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v potestates_fw-la power_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n the_o power_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13.1_o and_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n there_o be_v give_v we_o three_o origination_n of_o it_o all_o serviceable_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n for_o first_o it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o run_v because_o of_o that_o swift_a motion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n those_o which_o conceive_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n conjecture_v at_o he_o by_o the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o virgil_n 4._o deum_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasq_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o 139.8_o a_o thing_n object_v by_o cecilius_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v if_o they_o have_v only_o give_v he_o a_o supreme_a direction_n over_o all_o worldly_a affair_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la loc_n be_v omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la erret_fw-la fel._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n also_o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o many_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o several_a temple_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a the_o second_o etymon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o see_v according_a to_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 3.24_o can_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o good_a old_a father_n irenaeus_n have_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la oculus_fw-la totum_fw-la lumen_fw-la all_o eye_n all_o light_n and_o orpheus_n a_o old_a heathen_a poet_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la or_o exhortation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inflame_v or_o kindle_v because_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la 1.6_o as_o in_o another_o case_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n but_o leave_v these_o grammatical_a observation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pass_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o those_o other_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v el_fw-es helion_n &_o adonai_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v el_fw-es and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o strong_a god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o give_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n by_o this_o name_n christ_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v eli_n eli_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n 15.34_o in_o the_o syriack_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v call_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n el_n gibber_v or_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n esa._n 9.6_o the_o next_o be_v helion_n the_o most_o high_a altissimus_fw-la a_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 50.14_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 50.32_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 8.28_o most_o high_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n because_o he_o
time_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o make_v they_o and_o do_v first_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n or_o chaos_n where_o before_o they_o lay_v quid_fw-la quaeâ—am_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sint_fw-la initia_fw-la universorum_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la formator_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la mersa_fw-la et_fw-la materia_fw-la inerti_fw-la convoluta_fw-la disâ—reverit_fw-la 1._o macrobius_n speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o although_o he_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o his_o computation_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v late_o make_v cujus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la excedat_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n or_o record_n thereof_o which_o can_v entitle_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o poet_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n unto_o god_n alone_o ovid_n in_o plain_a significant_a term_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la nominis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 1.5_o without_o boggle_n or_o scruple_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n virgil_n more_o covert_o under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o which_o name_v the_o old_a philosopher_n use_v to_o mask_v he_o for_o ovid_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o general_a chaos_n then_o add_v 1._o hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la melior_fw-la litem_fw-la natura_fw-la diremit_fw-la nam_fw-la coelo_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la terris_fw-la abscidit_fw-la undas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o god_n the_o better_a nature_n this_o decide_v who_o earth_n from_o heaven_n the_o sea_n from_o earth_n divide_v and_o short_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o give_v god_n these_o most_o honourable_a title_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a world_n or_o ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o his_o proper_a language_n virgil_n although_o he_o speak_v more_o covert_o as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o man_n or_o spiritus_fw-la which_o ovid_n in_o more_o plain_a term_n do_v assign_v to_o god_n and_o so_o coâ—es_n somewhat_o near_o the_o truth_n non_fw-fr long_a fuit_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v 1.5_o for_o in_o his_o aenead_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentemque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la et_fw-la magno_fw-la se_fw-la â—orpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la 6._o which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o in_o brief_a heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n bright_a sphere_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o some_o spirit_n be_v divine_o cherish_v which_o diffuse_v through_o all_o do_v like_o the_o soul_n quicken_v this_o massy_a ball._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o intimate_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n in_o principio_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o only_o there_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o make_v it_o in_o such_o time_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v but_o also_o the_o course_n and_o method_n which_o he_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n a_o work_n which_o take_v up_o six_o whole_a day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v god_n take_v a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o production_n and_o give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o pretermit_v that_o commendation_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o add_v for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o which_o be_v dispose_v beneath_o it_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o approbation_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la because_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o water_n to_o that_o use_n and_o perfection_n which_o after_o they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o consute_n a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o augustine_n work_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o day_n say_v in_o eodem_fw-la momento_n or_o eodem_fw-la nunc_fw-la as_o vallesius_n phrase_v it_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o six_o day_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o incapacity_n for_o questionless_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o second_o day_n work_v and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n not_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o the_o say_v three_o day_n require_v one_o special_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n also_o do_v require_v another_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v those_o water_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v they_o i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o air_n as_o be_v interpose_v inter_fw-la aquosam_fw-la et_fw-la humidam_fw-la superioris_fw-la regionis_fw-la molem_fw-la etâ—_n aquas_fw-la marium_fw-la fluminumque_fw-la between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n so_o junius_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 1._o and_o estius_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v expound_v that_o text_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o conform_v to_o that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o i_o have_v meet_v of_o late_a with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n oxou._n in_o which_o i_o find_v some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o a_o abyss_n of_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v above_o the_o high_a orb_n who_o argument_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o first_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n call_v upon_o by_o david_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o their_o song_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o watery_a region_n of_o the_o air_n because_o in_o the_o same_o canticle_n by_o a_o express_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o meteor_n this_o region_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o like_a celebration_n o_o every_o shower_n and_o dew_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o benedicite_fw-la fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n say_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal._n 148._o he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n the_o water_n below_o the_o firmament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o receptacle_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n above_o the_o firmament_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deep_a as_o in_o a_o store-house_n psal._n 33.7_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o noise_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 10.13_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n in_o which_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v at_o least_o 15._o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o time_n than_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n for_o their_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o supply_n from_o this_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v force_v down_o those_o water_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supply_n from_o this_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a store-house_n he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
now_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o perfect_v we_o believe_v also_o that_o from_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o execute_v that_o general_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n as_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v already_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o we_o divide_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o that_o note_n of_o estius_n be_v exceed_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n inclusive_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la ult_n be_v verify_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v we_o also_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o and_o indissoluble_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a article_n that_o while_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o self_n same_o virgin_n while_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la for_o otherwise_o tacitus_n who_o report_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n 15._o and_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o that_o occasion_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n 1._o or_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 2.6_o who_o behold_v he_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n beside_o a_o partial_a assent_n to_o one_o or_o to_o some_o only_o of_o the_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o must_v be_v uniform_a and_o alike_o sincere_a unto_o every_o truth_n record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o summary_o comprehend_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o deserve_v that_o title_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o nicene_n have_v it_o and_o carry_v the_o same_o with_o we_o through_o every_o article_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o person_n our_o faith_n be_v partial_a only_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o several_a lineament_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o salvifical_a faâ—th_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o influential_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v resolve_v it_o first_o into_o this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o nicene_n and_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o proposition_n will_v take_v a_o view_n thereof_o in_o its_o several_a part_n and_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n next_o in_o his_o several_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n his_o person_n we_o find_v represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n his_o office_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n his_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n first_o for_o his_o person_n or_o his_o nature_n we_o find_v it_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o christus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la jesus_n naturae_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o learned_a note_n and_o that_o original_o hebrew_a derive_v from_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n jashang_fw-mi which_o signify_v salvavit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o have_v save_v or_o from_o the_o substantive_a isshagnah_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la or_o salvation_n itself_o if_o from_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o hebrew_n with_o that_o of_o jehoshua_n or_o joshua_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o by_o st._n luke_n act._n 7.45_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 4.8_o be_v call_v plain_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n will_v consist_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v then_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n if_o from_o the_o second_o we_o find_v more_o in_o old_a simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la then_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v who_o do_v not_o only_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o saviour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o then_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n or_o where_o god_n be_v call_v our_o salvation_n as_o exod._n 15.2_o esa._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 49.6_o &_o 52.10_o &_o 56.1_o and_o also_o habak_v 3.18_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o original_a with_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o scarce_o a_o clear_a do_v occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o do_v bring_v that_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o leave_v that_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o school-mistris_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o though_o it_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o egyptian_a darkness_n bring_v they_o that_o do_v live_v under_o it_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n have_v subdue_v the_o heathenish_a prince_n who_o possess_v the_o land_n estate_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o jacob_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v subdue_v sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n who_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n under_o their_o subjection_n bring_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n into_o a_o peaceable_a fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o difference_n as_o unto_o the_o name_n be_v in_o this_o especial_o that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v at_o first_o call_v oshea_n numb_a 13.9_o and_o have_v his_o name_n change_v afterward_o by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 16._o on_o some_o presage_n perhaps_o of_o his_o future_a greatness_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v that_o name_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o conception_n for_o thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 1.31_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o choice_n or_o appellation_n be_v by_o another_o angel_n thus_o give_v to_o joseph_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciet_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.21_o i_o e._n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o salvabit_fw-la or_o a_o salvum_fw-la faciet_fw-la to_o manifest_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o bless_a name_n and_o therewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o more_o bless_a person_n and_o so_o ruffinus_n do_v resolve_v it_o jesus_n hebraei_n vocabuli_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la salvator_n dicitur_fw-la symb._n jesus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o saviour_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o old_a author_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n salvator_n and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n as_o beza_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o his_o translation_n as_o to_o obtrude_v
daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n who_o name_n be_v isachar_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o so_o punctual_a in_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o tribe_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o that_o even_o the_o high_a priesthood_n itself_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v to_o person_n both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v jesus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n often_o and_o to_o have_v do_v in_o it_o other_o ministerial_a office_n which_o questionless_a the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o have_v some_o call_n to_o it_o which_o may_v authorise_v he_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o suidas_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o understand_v some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o possible_o enough_o we_o may_v the_o story_n may_v then_o stand_v secure_a above_o all_o exception_n next_o let_v we_o look_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o successor_n receive_v this_o answer_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o the_o bless_a god_n adore_v command_v i_o leave_v these_o shrine_n and_o back_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o oracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o in_o silence_n leave_v our_o altar_n and_o farewell_n which_o answer_n be_v so_o return_v augustus_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o general_a cease_v of_o oracle_n much_o about_o this_o time_n give_v some_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n 9_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n into_o that_o country_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 119._o psalm_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o great_a critic_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n may_v allude_v to_o this_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 1._o but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o or_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o true_a in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n live_v the_o poet_n virgil_n one_o of_o who_o eclogue_n be_v a_o mere_a extract_n of_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 6._o have_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o by_o he_o wrest_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o marcellus_n the_o nephew_n and_o design_v heir_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n for_o example_n these_o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progenes_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deunt_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n now_o shine_v the_o virgin_n now_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n return_v again_o and_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a come_v down_o a_o sacred_a and_o new_a progeny_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o god_n joves_n bless_a increase_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v here_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o we_o end_v with_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o pilate_n guard_n who_o note_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v not_o but_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n say_v 27.54_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o few_o word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o as_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o and_o of_o those_o ebion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v please_v their_o palate_n and_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n beget_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n 4._o eusebius_n so_o inform_v we_o of_o he_o st._n hierome_n add_v that_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o heresy_n st._n john_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o asian_a bishop_n write_v his_o holy_a gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ediceret_fw-la be_v st._n hieromes_n word_n of_o which_o but_o little_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n after_o he_o there_o arise_v up_o artemon_n or_o artemas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n save_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 28._o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o admiration_n be_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o christian_a bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v best_a in_o themselves_o when_o such_o a_o foul_a contagion_n be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a a_o monster_n may_v be_v quell_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o celebrious_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n unto_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o from_o those_o time_n until_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o socinus_n osterodius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n have_v again_o revive_v it_o this_o wretched_a heresy_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o dotage_n of_o such_o frantic_a heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v so_o entangle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v be_v those_o inexplicable_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o school-distinction_n that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritative_a and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n sub-authoritative_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o atâ—anasius_n and_o yet_o principium_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o
theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n in_o d._n jer_n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o hartford_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v a_o name_n subscribe_v to_o this_o dedication_n which_o neither_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a family_n nor_o any_o relation_n to_o your_o person_n but_o when_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v those_o reason_n will_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o endear_v my_o confidence_n my_o large_a cosmography_n have_v be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o first_o delineation_n and_o essay_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v not_o descend_v with_o any_o fitness_n to_o a_o low_a patronage_n after_o so_o many_o addition_n and_o so_o great_a improvement_n and_o for_o such_o other_o book_n of_o i_o as_o have_v see_v the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o justice_n and_o congruity_n to_o be_v inscribe_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v write_v and_o from_o who_o service_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o spend_v about_o they_o but_o be_v now_o unhappy_o at_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o present_v the_o ensue_a work_n as_o my_o own_o genius_n shall_v direct_v i_o i_o look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o person_n fit_v with_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o present_a at_o my_o hand_n the_o eminent_a zeal_n wherewith_o your_o lordship_n stand_v so_o firm_o for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o readiness_n in_o too-many_a other_o to_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oblation_n or_o peace-offering_a for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o the_o first_o place_n entitle_v you_o to_o the_o best_a performance_n in_o which_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v to_o this_o as_o second_o may_v come_v in_o your_o lordship_n interest_n in_o that_o university_n where_o i_o have_v my_o breed_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o college_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n your_o studiousnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n the_o fair_a esteem_n you_o hold_v of_o those_o which_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o encouragement_n you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n in_o forward_v with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n the_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o so_o many_o language_n a_o work_n of_o such_o transcendent_a profit_n and_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o will_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o undertaker_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o furtherer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o on_o your_o lordship_n part_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o this_o dedication_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o on_o my_o own_o part_n also_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o remember_v what_o great_a cry_n be_v make_v at_o and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n concern_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o chief_a contriver_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n my_o self_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o of_o my_o rank_n and_o quality_n traduce_v in_o public_a pamphlet_n as_o subsurvient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o this_o be_v unicum_fw-la eorum_fw-la crimen_fw-la qui_fw-la crimine_fw-la vacabant_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o only_a crimination_n lay_v upon_o those_o man_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o how_o wrongful_o accuse_v even_o in_o that_o particular_a time_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o light_n have_v now_o clear_o evidence_v for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n how_o few_o of_o all_o the_o sequester_v and_o exauctorate_v clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n great_a then_o which_o be_v never_o lay_v on_o generous_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n have_v fall_v off_o to_o popery_n so_o few_o in_o all_o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o both_o order_n be_v it_o speak_v here_o that_o be_v the_o reckon_n or_o account_n to_o be_v make_v in_o greek_a it_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o plural_a number_n and_o for_o myself_o how_o free_a i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v always_o from_o any_o inclination_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o manifest_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a work_n it_o have_v be_v else_o too_o great_a a_o folly_n or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o your_o lordship_n sight_n of_o who_o sincerity_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v neither_o the_o jealousy_n nor_o malice_n of_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n have_v raise_v any_o suspicion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o full_a acquitment_n to_o i_o from_o all_o future_a clamour_n for_o where_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a and_o know_a integrity_n make_v good_a the_o entrance_n who_o dare_v suspect_v that_o any_o thing_n popish_a or_o profane_a be_v either_o harbor_v in_o the_o work_n or_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o gain_v this_o point_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n these_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o principal_a impulsion_n which_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o this_o adventure_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prevalency_n with_o your_o lordship_n also_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o favourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o other_o may_v afford_v it_o the_o like_a fair_a reception_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o own_a and_o countenance_v by_o your_o lordship_n name_n which_o honour_n if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o it_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o sublunary_a immortality_n beyond_o the_o author_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n redevable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o best_o become_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n juneâ—_n 1654._o to_o the_o reader_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o so_o soon_o again_o in_o print_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o large_a a_o bulk_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o thou_o may_v conceive_v i_o guilty_a of_o that_o vanity_n which_o a_o devout_a author_n find_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v possible_o of_o that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o and_o if_o this_o vanity_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o art_n of_o write_v be_v not_o vulgar_a the_o art_n of_o print_v not_o invent_v and_o that_o there_o want_v many_o help_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o humour_n must_v be_v more_o predominant_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o advantage_n for_o publish_v our_o own_o conception_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o we_o may_v say_v more_o true_o than_o the_o poet_n do_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o have_v those_o help_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o scriptorum_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la quam_fw-la muscarum_fw-la olim_fw-la cum_fw-la caletur_fw-la
england_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o to_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o â—_o manner_n to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n and_o though_o some_o alteration_n have_v since_o happen_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n and_o those_o so_o great_a as_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o state_n may_v think_v it_o fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a i_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o flourish_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n that_o any_o national_a church_n in_o christendom_n can_v just_o boast_v of_o in_o all_o such_o point_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v positive_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o keep_v myself_o to_o her_o determination_n and_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o put_v my_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v any_o foreign_a doctrine_n by_o what_o great_a name_n soever_o propose_v and_o countenance_v but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o determine_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o my_o own_o genius_n but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v regulate_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o time_n allow_v i_o in_o which_o not_o only_o libertas_n opinandi_fw-la but_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v find_v so_o many_o advocate_n and_o so_o much_o indulgence_n common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o calderinas_fw-la do_v in_o ludovicus_n vives_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la placet_fw-la in_fw-la commune_v errores_fw-la and_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v this_o liberty_n in_o represent_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o own_o opinion_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o the_o like_a liberty_n also_o of_o like_v or_o reject_v such_o of_o my_o opinion_n as_o be_v here_o present_v hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o myself_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o another_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o delight_v myself_o in_o some_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n and_o possible_o may_v think_v myself_o not_o unfortunate_a in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o first_o intention_n then_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n especial_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n very_o hot_o agitate_a for_o have_v get_v the_o late_a king_n leave_v to_o retire_v to_o winchester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n an._n 1645._o i_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o find_v very_o copious_a and_o intermix_v with_o many_o thing_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a use_n and_o judgement_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o proof_n and_o argument_n as_o concern_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n â—o_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o clear_a method_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o such_o conception_n and_o consideration_n which_o my_o own_o read_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o book_n can_v supply_v i_o with_o which_o have_v finish_v and_o find_v many_o thing_n intersperse_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o it_o such_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o may_v make_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o his_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o not_o that_o article_n alone_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n have_v be_v late_o quarrel_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v more_o open_o maintain_v and_o more_o indulgent_o approve_v of_o than_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o think_v it_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o assert_v one_o part_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v i_o first_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o fee_v it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o vex_v and_o that_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v able_a by_o interweave_v some_o polemical_a dispute_n and_o philological_a discourse_n to_o give_v it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o new_a dress_n only_o and_o that_o what_o other_o censure_n soever_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la shall_v find_v no_o place_n here_o but_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v through_o with_o the_o general_a preface_n when_o the_o surround_v of_o winchester_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o with_o that_o city_n the_o thought_n and_o opportunity_n of_o proceed_v forward_o save_v that_o i_o make_v some_o entry_n on_o the_o first_o article_n at_o a_o private_a friend_n house_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n where_o i_o find_v some_o few_o tool_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n the_o impendent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n my_o most_o precious_a mother_n the_o unsetledness_n of_o my_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o way_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o matter_n of_o study_n even_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o be_v again_o return_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n where_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o look_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o have_v do_v former_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v of_o make_v verse_n carmina_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la animo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sereno_fw-la i_o mare_n i_o tellus_fw-la i_o fera_fw-fr jactat_fw-la hyems_fw-la carminibus_fw-la metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la ego_fw-la perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v verse_n proceed_v from_o mind_n compose_v and_o free_a sea_n earth_n and_o tempest_n join_v to_o ruin_v i_o poet_n must_v write_v secure_a from_o fear_n not_o feel_v as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o throat_n the_o threaten_a steel_n yet_o so_o intent_n i_o be_v upon_o my_o design_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v wade_v through_o my_o composition_n and_o fix_v myself_o on_o a_o certain_a dwell_n near_o the_o place_n of_o my_o birth_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o i_o resume_v the_o work_n and_o there_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o affair_n give_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n put_v a_o end_n
other_o writer_n of_o good_a credit_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la animatio_n &_o motus_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o animate_v and_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o universe_n in_o the_o next_o rank_n come_v the_o philosopher_n or_o sage_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o speak_v no_o less_o divine_o of_o this_o one_o god_n than_o the_o poet_n or_o sibylline_a oracle_n have_v do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o socrates_n who_o by_o apollo_n himself_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o yet_o so_o little_a a_o friend_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o he_o use_v open_o to_o deride_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v poison_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n socrat._v because_o he_o disallow_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n worship_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a god_n tertullian_n hereupon_o do_v put_v this_o witty_a scorn_n on_o their_o great_a apollo_n for_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n to_o he_o who_o only_o of_o that_o nation_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o o_o apollo_fw-la inconsideratum_fw-la say_v he_o sapientiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ei_fw-la viro_fw-la qui_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la negabat_fw-la 46._o and_o though_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o byword_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o of_o their_o many_o god_n than_o the_o vulgar_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o socrates_n his_o cup_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o socr._n yet_o plato_n who_o be_v his_o scholar_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o public_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n and_o write_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o special_a friend_n how_o they_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o business_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o be_v serious_o propose_v or_o not_o cum_fw-la serio_fw-la ordior_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la secus_fw-la a_o pluribus_fw-la diony_n when_o i_o intend_v the_o matter_n serious_o i_o then_o begin_v my_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n only_o when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o and_o as_o his_o rule_n be_v such_o be_v his_o divinity_n or_o theology_n also_o call_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v right_o english_v be_v or_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.14_o but_o for_o the_o idol-god_n he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n say_v idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la 8.4_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o sole_o exist_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v first_o create_v though_o otherwhiles_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la which_o be_v for_o every_o vulgar_a eye_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n the_o platonist_n in_o general_n speak_v as_o divine_o of_o this_o one_o god_n as_o their_o master_n do_v jamblicus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o self-sufficient_a and_o self-being_a proclus_n that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a king_n who_o subsist_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o thing_n beside_o platon_n simplicuis_n that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_o good_a from_o whence_o all_o goodness_n do_v proceed_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o original_a the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n epictet_n plotinus_n that_o there_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o selfsufficiency_n communicate_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n else_o and_o that_o those_o other_o be_v no_o otherwise_o happy_a then_o by_o contemplate_v that_o intelligible_a light_n which_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 9_o porphyrius_n the_o scholar_n of_o this_o plotinus_n define_v god_n to_o be_v both_o every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o fill_v all_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o contain_v in_o none_o and_o that_o from_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n proceed_v which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o final_o not_o to_o wander_v through_o more_o particular_a this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o plato_n follower_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la insaniae_fw-la that_o atheism_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o many_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a madness_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o their_o master_n aristotle_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v behold_v to_o his_o master_n plato_n do_v purposely_o run_v cross_n to_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o his_o own_o excellent_a judgement_n will_v have_v glad_o follow_v and_o yet_o though_o elsewhere_o a_o defender_n of_o their_o many_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o reduce_v all_o motion_n unto_o one_o first_o mover_n but_o do_v express_o say_v of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o he_o mundo_fw-la that_o he_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n poise_v the_o earth_n on_o her_o basis_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a expression_n ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o eternal_a be_v from_o who_o all_o thing_n exist_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o many_o principle_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o write_n which_o may_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o divine_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n have_v write_v a_o book_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v entitle_v de_n salute_n aristotelis_fw-la of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n that_o great_a doctor_n in_o physic_n but_o by_o sect_n a_o peripatetic_a maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o divine_a principle_n or_o beginning_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n exist_v saporibus_fw-la one_o only_a god_n who_o out_o of_o nothing_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n also_o compose_v a_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v provident_a let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o academic_n who_o common_a guise_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n doubtful_a qui_fw-la omne_fw-la facerent_fw-la incerta_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v by_o tully_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la praestantius_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v who_o neither_o do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o fate_n or_o nature_n and_o plutarch_n though_o much_o give_v to_o fable_n do_v advise_v express_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o myrour_n or_o looking-glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o most_o wonderful_a art_n who_o make_v and_o beautify_v the_o world_n osiride_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quam_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o world_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n zeno_n be_v say_v by_o aristotle_n to_o have_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o or_o none_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la both_o the_o best_a and_o great_a
who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o but_o leave_v these_o more_o intricate_a speculation_n to_o more_o subtle_a head_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o two_o several_a title_n first_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o second_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o have_v anew_o beget_v we_o in_o st._n peter_n language_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v may_v be_v call_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v call_v his_o child_n not_o only_o those_o which_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o those_o which_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n those_o which_o yet_o live_v as_o outlaw_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n thus_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o out_o of_o one_o blood_n he_o have_v make_v all_o kindred_n of_o man_n 17.26_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23.9_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o natural_a parent_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o gospeâ—t_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v solus_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la 4._o say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v descend_v or_o of_o who_o likeness_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v all_o beget_v therefore_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ascent_n do_v conclude_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o generation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n only_o second_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n because_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o our_o parent_n the_o virtue_n generative_a mould_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o the_o womb._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 119._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.15_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v too_o brave_a a_o build_n for_o man_n and_o nature_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o say_v lactantius_n true_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 5.19_o man_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o godly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n last_o of_o all_o for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v they_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o god_n breathe_v into_o our_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v animate_v and_o inform_v that_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o all_o together_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o aratus_n a_o old_a greek_a poet_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n all_o of_o we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o anew_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o end_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v transplant_v from_o our_o father_n house_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o unprofitable_a thicket_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o graffed_a or_o inoculate_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n adoptare_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la delectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quos_fw-la cuique_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la eligere_fw-la 11._o adoption_n be_v the_o take_n of_o a_o child_n from_o another_o family_n to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o own_o say_v the_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o so_o adopt_v may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n example_n of_o this_o case_n have_v be_v very_o ordinary_a from_o moses_n who_o be_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.24_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o down_o through_o all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v god_n to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o other_o the_o particular_n of_o most_o moment_n in_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fair_a proportion_n or_o correspondency_n with_o such_o inducement_n and_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o man_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o law_n adoption_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o in_o these_o four_o case_n citato_fw-la first_o quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la onera_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la because_o some_o man_n can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n second_o quod_fw-la conjugium_fw-la esset_fw-la sterile_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bless_v the_o marriage_n with_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n three_o quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n by_o untimely_a death_n or_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o which_o last_o case_n adoption_n by_o especial_a dispensation_n be_v allow_v to_o woman_n fourthy_a quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la improbi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o degeneres_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n be_v debauch_v and_o shameless_a likely_a to_o ruin_v that_o estate_n and_o disgrace_v that_o family_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ._n god_n look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o natural_a child_n and_o at_o the_o first_o one_o may_v have_v know_v they_o easy_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o man_n know_v common_o their_o neighbour_n child_n by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n gregor_n st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n but_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n there_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n a_o generation_n little_a like_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o little_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o want_v unto_o his_o vineyard_n 4.4_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n sit_v only_o for_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o childless_a or_o else_o the_o father_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a generation_n of_o who_o reclaim_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o but_o small_a if_o any_o
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
and_o reverend_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n who_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o these_o arreptitious_a or_o ecstatical_a spirit_n affirm_v of_o they_o nec_fw-la tacere_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la habent_fw-la hab._n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v their_o peace_n nor_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v give_v a_o different_a character_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o say_v intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la aman_n loquor_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o do_v behold_v and_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o madman_n one_o beside_o himself_o nor_o like_o the_o rave_a woman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la montanus_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la nahum_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o beside_o himself_o as_o montanus_n prisca_n maximilla_n spread_v abroad_o their_o dotage_n but_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v be_v surname_v a_o vision_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n ch_n 1._o because_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o like_a difference_n epiphanius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o of_o montanus_n against_o who_o he_o purposely_o dispute_v haeres_fw-la 48._o and_o long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o lactantius_n true_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v please_v to_o accuse_v of_o madness_n and_o call_v they_o furiosi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prediction_n their_o consonancy_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o the_o coherency_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v very_o sufficient_o free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la illorum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la videmus_fw-la &_o in_o unam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la congruens_fw-la divinam_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la furiosos_fw-la 4._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la mentis_fw-la emotae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la loqui_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o he_o most_o excellent_o answer_v so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a intention_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v able_a not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o they_o have_v foretell_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o their_o divination_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o they_o do_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v and_o foresignify_a by_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mystery_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 5._o be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o patriarch_n which_o do_v live_v before_o it_o in_o so_o distinct_a and_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o i_o dare_v not_o confident_o say_v that_o any_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o actual_o do_v believe_v more_o in_o it_o then_o god_n general_a promise_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o some_o restriction_n of_o that_o seed_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o assurance_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n that_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n or_o the_o rest_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o who_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o general_n and_o particular_a promise_n they_o do_v so_o rely_v as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o any_o dispute_n for_o what_o faith_n else_o do_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v to_o abel_n or_o enoch_n then_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o what_o faith_n else_o be_v it_o that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o intention_n of_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o do_v build_v than_o ark_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 22._o or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n or_o of_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n or_o of_o joseph_n when_o he_o give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o bone_n heb._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n 16._o but_o because_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v we_o will_v consider_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v his_o justification_n now_o the_o first_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o stand_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n he_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o his_o obedience_n thereupon_o unto_o god_n command_n in_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v he_o 2._o which_o promise_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n it_o be_v thus_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a object_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_a by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o thus_o also_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n without_o consider_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o body_n then_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o faithful_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o please_v to_o promise_v 22._o and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o also_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n there_o mention_v but_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n 3.6_o for_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
in_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o apostolical_a time_n 23._o so_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a hint_n to_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o institute_v four_o solemn_a time_n of_o public_a fast_n which_o they_o call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o the_o ember-week_n to_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o direct_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a labourer_n to_o attend_v his_o harvest_n as_o also_o to_o enable_v those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o which_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o four_o set_a time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n will_v establish_v public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o those_o time_n that_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v commend_v that_o religious_a work_n to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n for_o his_o fast_n which_o be_v the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o tempter_n to_o begin_v his_o assault_n but_o this_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o main_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o temptation_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n which_o caution_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n matthew_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o leave_v else_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o he_o fast_v only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o spare_a meal_n at_o night_n have_v religious_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o night_n intelligeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la noctes_fw-la comedebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n solitum_fw-la erat_fw-la 11._o as_o tostatus_n note_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o maldonat_n jansenius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v little_a in_o it_o of_o a_o miracle_n either_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o confound_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o then_o forty_o night_n as_o forty_o day_n to_o avoid_v that_o cavil_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n too_o why_o he_o shall_v fast_v just_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v he_o fast_v few_o day_n than_o forty_o he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o example_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o elias_n leave_v behind_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o like_a occasion_n i_o confess_v but_o on_o less_o by_o far_o both_o which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enable_v to_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n that_o by_o the_o miracle_n thereof_o they_o may_v confirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o they_o fast_v long_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v endure_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o assist_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o service_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o long_a and_o more_o wonderful_a fast_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n consider_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o how_o much_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministry_n he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a number_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v have_v of_o those_o bless_a angel_n who_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v minister_v unto_o he_o 1.13_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la dissentire_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o januar._n what_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a consideration_n and_o that_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o second_o lest_o peradventure_o by_o a_o long_o and_o more_o unusual_a kind_n of_o fast_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v give_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n matth._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o any_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o be_o not_o pythagorean_n enough_o to_o conceive_v a_o thought_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o dream_n as_o never_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o like_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o nor_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o we_o call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n jejunium-quadragesimale_a in_o the_o latin_a writer_n or_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a example_n be_v purposely_o propose_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o some_o other_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n which_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o unability_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o difficulty_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v final_o prevail_v on_o jansenius_n and_o other_o modest_a romanist_n to_o wave_v the_o plea_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o such_o other_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o calvin_n as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o alone_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mera_fw-fr stultitia_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o foolery_n evangel_n but_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o father_n who_o observe_v this_o fast_a that_o they_o do_v ludere_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la ut_fw-la simiae_fw-la play_v like_o old_a ape_n with_o their_o own_o antic_n charge_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ridiculous_a zeal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o final_o affirm_v the_o whole_a fast_o so_o keep_v to_o be_v impium_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la christi_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la a_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a mockage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o with_o less_o charity_n or_o wisdom_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v for_o that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lend_v fast_o according_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o special_a use_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n that_o it_o have_v very_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o they_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v be_v questionless_a of_o very_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v
of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o people_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o solemn_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a and_o their_o atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n more_o assure_v and_o certain_a but_o expiate_v â—ins_n those_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v in_o which_o sense_n chrysostom_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n the_o legal_a saccrifise_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o accusation_n than_o a_o expiation_n a_o confession_n rather_o of_o their_o weakness_n then_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o strength_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o real_o make_v good_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o beast_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a levit._fw-la 1.3_o and_o to_o be_v a_o male_a also_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o any_o corporal_a defect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o lip_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a blemish_n no_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o present_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o sin_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o levit._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n matth._n 8.17_o and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v after_o bind_v with_o cord_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal._n 118._o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o burn_v with_o fire_n 1.6_o so_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n matth._n 27.2_o and_o after_o fasten_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o cord_n of_o iron_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 27.35_o i.e._n they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n the_o sacrificer_n be_v himself_o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n 43._o for_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a cross_n the_o altar_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v besprinkle_v round_o about_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n issue_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o wound_a side_n as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o whole_a burn_a offering_n what_o can_v it_o signify_v but_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o bitter_a cup_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a pang_n thereof_o which_o even_o burn_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o consume_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o flame_n on_o high_a may_v signify_v the_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o that_o of_o noah_n 8.21_o which_o carry_v up_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v synonymas_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 24.41_o levit._fw-la 3.5_o and_o what_o more_o please_a savour_n can_v ascend_v to_o god_n what_o can_v he_o smell_v more_o acceptable_a from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o oblation_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n final_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o differ_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o jesus_n also_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v both_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o lamb_n one_o for_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o evening_n exod._n 29._o both_o of_o they_o shadow_v or_o prefigure_v in_o god_n intention_n though_o not_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n that_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o real_o and_o true_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o how_o far_o they_o be_v applyable_a in_o their_o other_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v also_o some_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o what_o else_o be_v that_o of_o isaac_n the_o promise_a seed_n the_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n from_o who_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v command_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 22.2_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v or_o prefigure_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n conceive_v so_o miraculous_o beyond_o hope_n and_o reason_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o isaac_n be_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o a_o mountain_n also_o even_o the_o mount_n of_o calvarie_a luk._n 23.33_o what_o else_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n upon_o isaac_n shoulder_n wherewith_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o compel_a christ_n to_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n 19.17_o whereon_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v crusify_v till_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a come_v that_o way_n by_o chance_n 15.10_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n the_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n bid_v he_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o strike_v the_o blow_n by_o mean_n whereof_o poor_a isaac_n be_v reprieve_v from_o slaughter_n 22.11_o do_v it_o not_o clear_o signify_v the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 22.43_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o make_v death_n dreadful_a unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v try_v all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a presumption_n to_o effect_v his_o end_n and_o work_v some_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o he_o what_o get_v he_o at_o last_o but_o a_o breathless_a carcase_n a_o short_a dominion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ram_n the_o fleshy_a part_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o which_o fall_v unto_o his_o share_n in_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v or_o nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a god_n who_o he_o expect_v as_o a_o prey_n and_o in_o hope_n have_v swallow_v and_o yet_o this_o type_n though_o full_a of_o clear_a and_o excellent_a significancy_n come_v not_o so_o home_o to_o my_o purpose_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o do_v the_o type_n and_o story_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o people_n journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o murmur_a as_o they_o do_v too_o often_o against_o god_n and_o moses_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v no_o remedy_n for_o this_o but_o upon_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v repent_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n fac_n serpentem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n 8._o make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
article_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n since_o the_o first_o wrestle_v of_o it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n come_v principal_o and_o original_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o far_o less_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o make_v calvin_n and_o brentius_n both_o to_o deliver_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v and_o extinct_a â—or_a ever_o 7._o a_o folly_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o which_o never_o come_v within_o their_o dream_n for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n and_o write_n from_o whence_o the_o cardinal_n must_v collect_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o scene_n so_o well_o contrive_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o grand_a imposture_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n which_o it_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la purposely_o write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o indeed_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v this_o therefore_o be_v fling_v aside_o as_o a_o fraud_n or_o slander_n the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o new_a construction_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o our_o saviour_n burial_n bucer_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o though_o otherwise_o a_o moderate_a man_n and_o one_o not_o very_o apt_a to_o follow_v any_o new_a devise_n that_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendere_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la recendi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la 27._o to_o deseend_n into_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o expound_v it_o sheol_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o scripture_n nos_fw-la fere_n infernum_fw-la legimus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la significat_fw-la that_o the_o word_n sheol_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o interpret_v common_o by_o that_o of_o hell_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n what_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v not_o now_o the_o business_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n by_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o that_o we_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o hell_n of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n to_o express_v the_o grave_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n do_v reason_n very_o strong_o against_o this_o construction_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o a_o unlikely_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n shall_v be_v twice_o express_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o after_o by_o a_o figurative_a metaphorical_a speech_n 16._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la irrepere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la superfluam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la battologiam_fw-la in_o compendium_n hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la summatim_fw-la quam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la paucissimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la praecipua_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la notantur_fw-la so_o he_o judicious_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v that_o though_o calvin_n do_v reject_v this_o interpretation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n have_v indeed_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o yet_o give_v he_o much_o encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o learn_v from_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n calvin_n in_o his_o translation_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v it_o thus_o 16._o non_fw-la deseres_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o by_o soul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o david_n which_o come_v unto_o bezas_n hand_n he_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o calvin_n do_v with_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o first_o put_v out_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o thus_o translate_v peter_n word_n into_o calvin_n meaning_n and_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la without_o any_o disguise_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o after_o find_v how_o great_a clamour_n he_o have_v raise_v thereby_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o that_o work_n he_o retain_v in_o word_n the_o old_a translation_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la but_o in_o his_o note_n or_o annotation_n on_o the_o same_o do_v declare_v express_o 2.27_o that_o by_o infernus_fw-la there_o he_o do_v mean_v sepulchrum_fw-la and_o by_o anima_fw-la the_o whole_a person_n whether_o christ_n or_o david_n and_o then_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n must_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o with_o which_o we_o use_v sometime_o to_o jeer_v the_o old_a glossary_a on_o the_o canon-law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ordain_v that_o be_v we_o annul_v or_o abrogate_v a_o gloss_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o absurd_a who_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v complaint_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o supreme_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v return_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 19_o the_o pope_n may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n seem_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o fine_a gloss_n insomuch_o that_o beza_n live_v to_o see_v it_o every_o be_v desert_v in_o some_o part_n explode_v and_o now_o and_o long_o before_o these_o time_n as_o aretius_n very_o well_o observe_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o whole_a church_n thoughout_v the_o world_n do_v receive_v this_o article_n all_o opposition_n notwithstanding_o et_fw-la diversum_fw-la a_o sepultura_fw-la recitat_fw-la and_o do_v recite_v it_o as_o a_o different_a point_n from_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n touch_v the_o unlikelyhood_n and_o improbability_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o repeat_v first_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o present_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v to_o a_o second_o construction_n make_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n on_o the_o present_a article_n who_o will_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o in_o a_o way_n by_o themselves_o and_o find_v that_o it_o will_v not_o down_o among_o know_v man_n that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o burial_n have_v ransack_v all_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o find_v out_o their_o conception_n on_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a poet_n to_o find_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o have_v make_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o collection_n out_o of_o several_a heathenish_a and_o jewish_a writer_n extract_v out_o of_o they_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o
certain_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o build_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o before_o we_o lay_v though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v there_o and_o give_v he_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o yet_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v brook_v no_o equal_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n before_o remember_v can_v evince_v or_o evidence_n not_o that_o of_o david_n and_o his_o queen_n if_o of_o she_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o david_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o become_v joint_a tenant_n with_o she_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n nor_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v on_o for_o then_o the_o king_n have_v do_v she_o wrong_n to_o reject_v her_o suit_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o sword_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n she_o come_v a_o suitor_n though_o solomon_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o as_o much_o indebt_v to_o bathsheba_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o son_n can_v be_v unto_o a_o mother_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o distance_n and_o preserve_v his_o power_n young_a prince_n have_v their_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o can_v as_o ill_o endure_v or_o admit_v a_o rival_n omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la 1._o consoriis_fw-la erit_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n as_o unable_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a as_o admit_v a_o superior_a though_o nero_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o agrippina_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v as_o young_a unto_o the_o crown_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pomp_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a he_o cunning_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la specie_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obviam_fw-la itum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecori_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o wise_a historian_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o do_v prevent_v the_o infamy_n so_o then_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v neither_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o nor_o any_o superiority_n at_o all_o above_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v measure_v as_o it_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o jewish_a idiom_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v mean_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n 1.22_o of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n entitle_v he_o that_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o by_o god_n he_o be_v entrust_v he_o have_v receive_v withal_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o most_o infinite_a goodness_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o all_o those_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o sit_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v continual_o intent_n on_o his_o church_n safety_n which_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n to_o govern_v aâ—d_n direct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n which_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o can_v no_o better_o liken_v then_o to_o that_o of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o place_v he_o also_o over_o his_o house_n that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v all_o be_v rule_v and_o make_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 43._o all_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o be_v the_o regal_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a only_o in_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o 40._o so_o stand_v the_o case_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o christ._n christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n only_o the_o divine_a throne_n the_o supreme_a transcendency_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n stand_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o sit_v on_o it_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o to_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 7._o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o strong_a angel_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o know_v his_o distance_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o to_o attempt_v too_o near_o it_o for_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a nature_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o infinite_a glory_n which_o christ_n acquire_v in_o his_o person_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o angel_n 2.16_o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v at_o once_o before_o he_o both_o covet_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n he_o do_v confer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n on_o one_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v present_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o therein_o be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n 1.45_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o better_a of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o at_o all_o say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o though_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o inferior_a metal_n and_o for_o a_o while_n of_o less_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o cheerful_o proclaim_v the_o news_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o as_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n which_o
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n dedic_n very_o good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o be_v this_o counsel_n do_v suppose_v as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o which_o do_v imply_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o it_o however_o controvert_v and_o deny_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o so_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o better_a on_o our_o follow_a search_n and_o rest_v the_o sure_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v back_o on_o those_o who_o make_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o altogether_o invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v act_n 15.4_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o or_o that_o paul_n go_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act_v 18.22_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v salute_v we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a in_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o body_n diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a traveller_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o invisible_a than_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a also_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o brain_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o liver_n the_o three_o principal_a part_n which_o convey_v life_n and_o blood_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o back_n and_o his_o belly_n and_o every_o other_o member_n in_o his_o full_a proportion_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o those_o several_a and_o respective_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convene_v together_o under_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o man_n may_v repair_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o animate_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a and_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v from_o adam_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n hereof_o have_v be_v sometime_o dangerous_o eclipse_v but_o never_o extinguish_v no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o sun_n when_o get_v under_o a_o cloud_n desicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la defiâ—it_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o since_o god_n first_o have_v a_o church_n it_o have_v still_o be_v visible_a though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a unto_o time_n and_o season_n more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o although_o not_o always_o in_o such_o whole_a and_o sound_a condition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o as_o notable_a as_o those_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n of_o which_o elijah_n make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n 19.14_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiâ—chus_n king_n of_o syrius_n of_o which_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n interdict_v 1._o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n public_o advance_v for_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n insomuch_o as_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o 2.19_o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o instance_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o those_o time_n be_v in_o ill-condition_n in_o regard_n to_o her_o external_a peace_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o relation_n only_o unto_o that_o of_o israel_n where_o king_n ahab_n reign_v a_o schismatical_a church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o sometime_o a_o idolatrous_a one_o also_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n stand_v entire_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n a_o prince_n who_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o on_o judah_n though_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o elijah_n flee_v for_o safety_n to_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v apostate_v from_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o but_o out_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n jehosaphat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o good_a term_n with_o ahab_n by_o who_o elijah_n stand_v accuse_v for_o trouble_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n under_o king_n antiochus_n the_o text_n indeed_o describe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a persecution_n great_a than_o which_o that_o nation_n never_o suffer_v under_o but_o it_o declare_v withal_o express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o common_a people_n stand_v courageous_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o syrian_a idol_n or_o eat_v meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n they_o flee_v not_o thither_o only_o for_o their_o personal_a safety_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o those_o impenetrable_a desert_n but_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n or_o a_o fortify_v city_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v sally_v as_o they_o do_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o command_n of_o antiochus_n a_o persecute_a church_n we_o find_v both_o before_o and_o here_o but_o the_o persecution_n neither_o hold_v so_o long_o nor_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o
this_o plea_n as_o a_o sorry_a shift_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v excogitated_a for_o the_o present_a pinch_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o these_o northwest_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n melchites_n abassins_n with_o divers_a other_o with_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v have_v hold_v communion_n though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o inferior_a moment_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n where_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o a_o sick_a church_n then_o but_o since_o by_o god_n grace_n bring_v to_o more_o perfect_a health_n a_o corrupt_a church_n then_o but_o since_o reform_v of_o those_o particular_a abuse_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o sober_a protestant_n will_v deny_v junius_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o so_o do_v dr._n whitaker_n also_o cont._n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 2._o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o like_a do_v dr._n raynolds_n in_o his_o five_o thesis_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o may_v to_o be_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o as_o they_o vain_o boast_v or_o any_o find_a member_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o very_a separatist_n do_v not_o grutch_v they_o that_o as_o francis_n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1627._o pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o neither_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o sound_n or_o justifiable_a in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o a_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v as_o constant_o and_o defend_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o several_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n though_o in_o the_o superstructure_n they_o be_v fall_v aside_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o true_a church_n too_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o 17._o say_v judicious_a hooker_n by_o those_o especial_o who_o ignorant_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n and_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v any_o popish_a error_n either_o against_o their_o science_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o safe_o say_v with_o augustine_n coeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n that_o among_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o protestant_n member_n before_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o before_o by_o this_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o be_v schismatical_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o breach_n and_o from_o this_o church_n do_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v immediate_o our_o interess_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hierarchy_n or_o public_a government_n our_o liturgy_n and_o solemn_a form_n of_o administration_n not_o as_o original_o they_o but_o as_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o we_o this_o bristo_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n 34._o and_o this_o we_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n unto_o our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o aphorism_n of_o king_n james_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n viz._n that_o no_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n 77._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o reform_v of_o a_o old_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o be_v by_o some_o zelots_n of_o boâ—h_a side_n obtrude_v on_o we_o whereas_o the_o case_n if_o right_o state_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a man_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o languish_v under_o a_o tedious_a burden_n of_o disease_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o the_o skilful_a diligence_n of_o honest_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n be_v at_o the_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n no_o new_a man_n in_o this_o case_n create_v that_o be_v god_n sole_a privilege_n but_o the_o old_a man_n cure_v no_o new_a church_n found_v in_o the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a reform_a when_o hezekiah_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n do_v reform_v religion_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o erect_v a_o new_a temple_n or_o the_o other_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o rectify_v in_o both_o what_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o which_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o look_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n or_o to_o find_v out_o that_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o disquisition_n but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a no_o doubt_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v which_o constant_o maintain_v all_o those_o several_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o annex_v his_o spirit_n so_o inseparable_o to_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v at_o last_o unto_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o final_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o as_o a_o unsound_a member_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o any_o church_n as_o from_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 2.5_o if_o wilful_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o nineteen_o article_n 1562._o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o universal_a the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n essential_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v colourable_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o dr._n raynolds_n 2._o to_o evince_v his_o thesis_n that_o because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o
of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n juda_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v receive_v most_o opposition_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o use_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o doctrine_n at_o home_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o do_v adulterate_a the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n first_o for_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o festus_n 26.24_o and_o but_o a_o babbler_n at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o athens_n 17.18_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n i.e._n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o only_o he_o do_v speak_v when_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o quarrel_n they_o grow_v soon_o weary_a and_o so_o give_v it_o off_o for_o be_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n confirm_v at_o the_o first_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o have_v see_v he_o and_o convert_v with_o he_o after_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n with_o such_o unanimity_n that_o the_o faithful_a rather_o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n than_o to_o alter_v their_o belief_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o world_n become_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v which_o have_v decease_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o they_o account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a paradox_n as_o can_v not_o find_v admittance_n among_o man_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o scoff_v at_o by_o cecilius_n in_o that_o witty_a dialogue_n octavio_n release_v ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la post_fw-la favillas_fw-la they_o give_v it_o out_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v resume_v those_o very_a body_n which_o now_o they_o have_v though_o burn_v to_o ash_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o howsoever_o putrify_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o do_v stomach_n they_o the_o worse_a in_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o new_a life_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o all_o philosopher_n and_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o starry_a firmament_n which_o most_o philosopher_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o same_o cecilius_n do_v object_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o many_o witness_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o well_o deny_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o call_v some_o of_o their_o own_o god_n in_o question_n for_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o romulus_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o one_o proculus_n who_o make_v oath_n in_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n augustiore_fw-la forma_fw-la quam_fw-la fuisset_fw-la 1._o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a shape_n than_o before_o he_o have_v but_o that_o of_o drusilla_n and_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n which_o be_v all_o roman_a god_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n apocolocyntho_n must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n also_o for_o lack_v of_o evidence_n if_o either_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o or_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o that_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n suppose_v it_o for_o true_a as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o shall_v infer_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o head_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o opinion_n without_o some_o such_o protesilaus_n fel._n no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v it_o they_o that_o will_v it_o seem_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n 18.30_o except_o one_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o can_v do_v the_o deed_n leave_v these_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_n and_o keep_v those_o who_o do_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n rest_v ourselves_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o moses_n first_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n eccl._n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o purposely_o for_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o find_v very_o apt_a to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o easy_o out_o of_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v from_o moses_n a_o most_o ample_a testimony_n where_o he_o report_v these_o word_n of_o that_o mirror_n of_o patience_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o st._n hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o own_o as_o job_n do_v here_o before_o christ_n come_n nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la apertè_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la hic_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr christi_fw-la resurrectione_n loquor_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la job_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o same_o a_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o own_o make_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o by_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 11.25_o st._n john_n can_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n he_o be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o st._n peter_n can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_n this_o flesh_n and_o these_o eye_n 15.53_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o more_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n gregory_n come_v not_o much_o behind_o who_o on_o these_o word_n of_o job_n give_v we_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n victurum_fw-la i_o certa_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la profiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptor_n mens_fw-la
hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v only_o look_v for_o transitory_a promise_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v that_o wretched_a servetus_n who_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la porcorum_fw-la grege_fw-la 1._o than_o other_o man_n will_v do_v of_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n who_o he_o conceive_v the_o lord_n do_v fatten_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la spem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la without_o breed_v they_o in_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n eternal_a and_o against_o he_o do_v calvin_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o intend_v his_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o institution_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o though_o they_o keep_v more_o aloof_o in_o the_o tendrie_a of_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v prateolus_n nor_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o of_o servetus_n and_o his_o follower_n account_v this_o for_o one_o nor_o do_v they_o give_v such_o efficacy_n to_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o to_o confer_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n on_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o harding_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n c._n which_o be_v it_o so_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n well_o observe_v what_o life_n can_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v his_o flesh_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o conclude_v by_o this_o strange_a divinity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o need_v such_o deduction_n though_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a when_o one_o of_o their_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a record_n speak_v it_o out_o so_o plain_o that_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n can_v but_o perceive_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o roman_a catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o author_n whereof_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 77th_o psalm_n will_v have_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n quia_fw-la pecudum_fw-la more_fw-it quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la congregari_fw-la convenit_fw-la terrena_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o caduca_fw-la bona_fw-la spectarent_fw-la symb._n i._n e._n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n who_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o word_n synagogue_n do_v import_v they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o transitory_a and_o temporal_a thing_n than_o which_o no_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o a_o tenet_n very_o contrary_a to_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n than_o of_o those_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9.4_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o be_v both_o his_o shield_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n 15.1_o his_o shield_n or_o his_o protector_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o to_o save_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o job_n who_o history_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 19.26_o and_o of_o his_o see_a god_n with_o those_o very_a eye_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n do_v not_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 1â—_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a land_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o speak_v so_o plain_o to_o we_o without_o trope_n and_o figure_n without_o type_n and_o ceremony_n the_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a matth._n 25.46_o that_o they_o which_o do_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3.6_o that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a chap._n 12.25_o or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n advise_v we_o that_o we_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 6.19_o or_o those_o to_o titus_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a chap._n 3.7_o or_o that_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 5.1_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o presbyter_n that_o if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v immarcessibilem_fw-la coronam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o wither_v not_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o chap._n 5.4_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v either_o figurative_o express_v or_o easy_o infer_v by_o logical_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o be_v to_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n although_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o altogether_o in_o such_o clear_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o clear_v be_v those_o expression_n also_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v as_o those_o which_o do_v deliver_v the_o eternity_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.5_o where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 16.12_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la turbata_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o gaudia_fw-la firma_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 25.5_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o st._n paul_n